love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
upon_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o rejoice_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o lay_v in_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o short_a sentence_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n intention_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n than_o all_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n put_v together_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o write_v in_o any_o heathen_a book_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o a_o truth_n so_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n ask_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a god_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o mere_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la that_o work_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v never_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o purpose_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o reveal_v reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a good_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o some_o presage_n of_o a_o state_n after_o this_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o guess_n and_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o man_n which_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o perish_v must_v have_v some_o happiness_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n shall_v last_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v eternal_o happy_a now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o reveal_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o hide_v under_o some_o guess_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n in_o their_o dark_a notion_n do_v stumble_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v rather_o dream_v of_o than_o understand_v distinct_o but_o now_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o also_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o get_v this_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o sabvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o do_v direct_v you_o in_o this_o way_n that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v folly_n rather_o than_o wisdom_n as_o when_o child_n can_v set_v forth_o their_o toy_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n for_o they_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v upon_o and_o they_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o by_o mighty_a and_o potent_a method_n of_o reason_v they_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o business_n that_o we_o may_v dexterous_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o great_a care_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n because_o this_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n here_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o look_v after_o these_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v profound_a truth_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o psal._n 119._o 129._o they_o be_v remote_a from_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n a_o desire_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o seek_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v rare_a and_o profound_a we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o other_o book_n true_a depth_n and_o true_a profoundness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n law_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n thing_n indeed_o so_o profound_a and_o so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o those_o spirit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v find_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n that_o they_o curious_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o study_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o be_v finite_a capable_a of_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o then_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o various_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o how_o more_o pleasant_o and_o content_o to_o spend_v their_o thought_n and_o time_n than_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o those_o truth_n where_o such_o notable_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n creation_n providence_n the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a understanding_n natural_a reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o full_o apprehend_v they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o better_a their_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o great_a request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o learn_v that_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n
count_v the_o worst_a of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n lessen_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n increase_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o worldly_a plenty_n where_o sin_n deny_v it_o use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v whether_o gold_n or_o fine_a gold_n consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 2._o except_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o esteem_v above_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v high_o contemn_v you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o high_o slight_v if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o swine_n be_v better_a the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o child_n toy_n or_o land_n of_o inheritance_n you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o carnal_a prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o obey_v bring_v all_o earthly_a thing_n along_o with_o it_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 4._o how_o constant_a the_o word_n be_v and_o in_o one_o tenor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_a in_o david_n than_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o next_o word_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o sheba_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o crucify_v he_o peter_n once_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o a_o gross_a denial_n paul_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 14._o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o afterward_o account_v a_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n nabuchadnezzar_n flourish_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o gold_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 31._o o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o in_o other_o case_n a_o great_a love_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n we_o will_v diligent_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o of_o carnal_a do_v not_o love_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o love_n be_v industrious_a john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v for_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o wit_n their_o care_n and_o strength_n on_o outward_a thing_n the_o stream_n run_v strong_a for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o proportionable_a care_n take_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v god_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n man_n be_v as_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o water_n and_o see_v building_n ashore_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o careless_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o other_o you_o think_v no_o time_n enough_o for_o the_o one_o but_o grudge_v all_o time_n for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n in_o some_o measure_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o one_o some_o work_n to_o do_v but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n between_o our_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o show_v which_o way_n our_o soul_n bend_v if_o a_o nice_a difference_n that_o hardly_o distinguish_v it_o give_v suspicion_n more_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n 2._o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n if_o carnal_a thing_n can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o part_v with_o carnal_a thing_n many_o make_v void_a the_o law_n to_o seek_v riches_n and_o wealth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n break_v god_n command_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o frequent_o easy_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v but_o compliment_n and_o speak_v from_o their_o judgement_n not_o from_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n better_o than_o the_o world_n or_o fine_a gold_n the_o chief_a excellency_n of_o it_o will_v a_o man_n dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thus_o affect_v what_o be_v deliberate_o habitual_o prefer_v that_o have_v the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n trample_v upon_o god_n christ_n heaven_n scripture_n conscience_n duty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v speed_n after_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o wherein_o do_v we_o place_v the_o happiness_n of_o we_o and_o we_o to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o their_o present_a prosperity_n do_v you_o value_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o for_o your_o child_n do_v you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o great_a or_o good_a many_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o child_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o careless_a whether_o they_o have_v grace_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o you_o take_v the_o world_n still_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sermon_n cxl_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o mark_n i._o his_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
first_o lay_v in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o no_o change_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v cease_v the_o obligation_n still_o continue_v man_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n there_o shall_v no_o time_n come_v when_o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v reverse_v and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o covenant_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o as_o the_o privilege_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a obligation_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_a at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o just_a at_o another_o law_n giver_n can_v always_o live_v to_o see_v their_o law_n execute_v and_o man_n can_v foresee_v all_o occasion_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o often_o repeal_v their_o law_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v make_v a_o unchangeable_a law_n and_o he_o forbid_v thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o command_v thing_n intrinsical_o good_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n eternal_a wrath_n light_v on_o they_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n because_o they_o despise_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o everlasting_a god_n have_v offend_v a_o infinite_a god_n their_o punishment_n abide_v on_o they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o their_o day_n it_o be_v fit_a their_o recovery_n shall_v be_v hopeless_a 2_o the_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a in_o case_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v everlasting_a grace_n everlasting_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o christ_n eternal_a merit_n and_o intercession_n god_n love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n never_o cease_v heb._n 13._o 8._o his_o continual_a intercession_n ever_o last_v heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n stand_v firm_a between_o he_o and_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n be_v never_o dry_v up_o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v by_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n offer_v two_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n first_o it_o be_v righteousness_n man_n have_v and_o do_v often_o decree_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o table_n where_o man_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o not_o only_o in_o their_o barbarous_a worship_n their_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o their_o humane_a constitution_n the_o lacedaemonian_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v if_o he_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act._n in_o cyprus_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o their_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a to_o prostitute_n themselves_o to_o get_v a_o dowry_n or_o portion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n a_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o smell_v of_o wine_n or_o counterfeit_v his_o key_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o a_o slave_n have_v kill_v his_o master_n all_o his_o fellow-slave_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a by_o the_o same_o law_n a_o father_n may_v thrice_o sell_v his_o child_n they_o may_v tear_v their_o debtor_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v not_o solvent_a thus_o blind_a be_v man_n in_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o what_o make_v for_o humane_a commerce_n much_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o righteous_a law_n again_o second_o it_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n not_o only_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v this_o rule_n that_o will_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n new_a lord_n new_a law_n man_n vary_v and_o change_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n privilege_n grant_v to_o day_n may_v be_v repeal_v to_o morrow_n but_o this_o word_n will_v hold_v true_a for_o ever_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o part_n of_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a be_v sure_a you_o be_v justify_v now_o upon_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o ever_o your_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a forgiveness_n and_o your_o peace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n jer_n 33._o 34._o i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o the_o other_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n now_o and_o you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o let_v this_o take_v we_o off_o from_o seek_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o continuance_n in_o they_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v often_o to_o the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o why_o shall_v we_o hunt_v after_o that_o glory_n that_o soon_o fade_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n change_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o divers_a circumrotation_n we_o sit_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v sure_a 2._o let_v we_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o live_v by_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a good_a which_o come_v by_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o regard_v it_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o to_o get_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o for_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o either_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n or_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a hope_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n the_o soon_o and_o let_v we_o persevere_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o like_o temporary_n many_o will_v carry_v themselves_o well_o and_o godly_a for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o fall_v off_o this_o do_v not_o become_v a_o everlasting_a law_n there_o be_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o god_n law_n that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o 3._o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o privilege_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isa._n 35._o 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v other_o thing_n end_n and_o change_v as_o they_o will_v our_o right_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n change_v not_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n but_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o sure_a we_o be_v not_o in_o with_o he_o to_o day_n and_o out_o to_o morrow_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a term_n nay_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v comfort_v
2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v on_o foreign_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o like_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 20._o it_o must_v be_v deep_o root_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 1._o use._n to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o sin_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o have_v dreggy_a muddy_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v on_o sport_n play_n merry-meeting_n these_o desire_n be_v soon_o cloy_v leave_v a_o bitterness_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o we_o contemn_v they_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a for_o a_o holy_a life_n see_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o use._n have_v we_o this_o delight_n the_o sincerity_n may_v be_v discern_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n delight_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n hypocrite_n can_v well_o allow_v mal._n 2._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o will_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a delight_n job._n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v own_v it_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o the_o text._n many_o will_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n when_o prosperity_n deny_v it_o but_o not_o in_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n you_o will_v delight_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o do_v it_o the_o young_a man_n delight_n in_o dinah_n make_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o gen._n 34._o 19_o last_o compare_v it_o with_o your_o delight_n in_o thing_n sensible_a temporal_a and_o corporeal_a if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a it_o will_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o surmount_v these_o verse_n 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 162._o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o corporal_n our_o conjunction_n with_o it_o be_v more_o intimate_a great_a and_o firm_a the_o part_n gratify_v be_v more_o noble_a the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o will_v make_v these_o dye_n that_o the_o other_o may_v live_v 3._o use._n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o cherish_v this_o delight_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o can_v but_o love_v his_o word_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o if_o you_o love_v holiness_n you_o must_v needs_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v life_n and_o happiness_n you_o must_v needs_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o estate_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o will_v love_v the_o word_n which_o offer_v he_o to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v the_o new_a nature_n you_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v speed_v in_o prayer_n ver._n 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n if_o you_o will_v be_v support_v in_o affliction_n verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n 4._o doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n god_n word_n will_v be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o such_o a_o comfort_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n so_o say_v david_n here_o when_o all_o comfort_n have_v spend_v their_o virtue_n than_o god_n word_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o comfort_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o second_o why_o affliction_n do_v not_o diminish_v it_o first_o what_o comfort_n it_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n such_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n misery_n be_v unstinge_v his_o rod_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o however_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o they_o the_o habitude_n and_o nature_n of_o affliction_n be_v alter_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o their_o natural_a tendency_n be_v to_o despair_n and_o bondage_n god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o unbelieve_a sinner_n but_o now_o they_o be_v trial_n prevention_n medicine_n to_o believer_n that_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v design_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o other_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n hope_n be_v not_o affright_v by_o affliction_n but_o work_v before_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n the_o husbandman_n be_v glad_a of_o shower_n as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n rainy_n weather_n be_v troublesome_a but_o the_o season_n require_v it_o 3._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n so_o it_o yield_v comfort_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_a reflection_n on_o afflict_a innocency_n be_v not_o these_o god_n way_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v trouble_v 4._o the_o word_n have_v notable_a precept_n that_o ease_v the_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o proverb_n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o bid_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o providence_n 5._o it_o give_v we_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o deliver_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v to_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o afflict_a servant_n 6._o it_o breed_v faith_n which_o fix_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o breed_v fortitude_n or_o cleave_v to_o god_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 22._o and_o psalm_n 44._o 17_o 18._o now_o this_o become_v a_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v comfort_n it_o breed_v obedience_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a leave_v a_o pleasure_n behind_o it_o after_o sin_n a_o sting_n remain_v roman_n 2._o 14_o 15._o it_o breed_v wait_v and_o patience_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o micah_n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o such_o trouble_n be_v on_o we_o as_o no_o end_n appear_v of_o it_o most_o man_n comfort_n hold_v out_o but_o whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o their_o duty_n nor_o comfort_v with_o promise_n but_o bear_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o success_n second_o why_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o 1._o they_o drive_v we_o to_o these_o comfort_n man_n live_v by_o sense_n more_o than_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o his_o sorrow_n drive_v he_o to_o god_n
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o utmost_a end_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o learn_v out_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o concern_v believer_n to_o study_v that_o wherein_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o subjective_o and_o so_o again_o god_n be_v bless_v either_o in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n 1._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v again_o for_o so_o god_n be_v bless_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o bless_a in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o contentment_n blessedness_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n i_o will_v open_v that_o place_n by_o and_o by_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n now_o how_o be_v god_n bless_v in_o himself_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o attribute_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o content_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v neither_o need_n nor_o desire_v the_o creature_n for_o any_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o we_o or_o more_o short_o god_n blessedness_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o delight_v in_o himself_o mark_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o god_n use_v we_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v we_o as_o we_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o we_o use_v it_o for_o another_o so_z uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la differ_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o enjoy_v the_o end_n god_n use_v the_o creature_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o know_v himself_o in_o love_v himself_o in_o delight_v in_o himself_o but_o how_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n either_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v bless_v have_v enough_o for_o himself_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o for_o we_o too_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o say_v if_o god_n find_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o himself_o our_o soul_n sure_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o pottle_n or_o great_a measure_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n or_o a_o lesser_a measure_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o prince_n and_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n will_v satisfy_v a_o beggar_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o sure_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o as_o empty_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v of_o this_o fullness_n in_o god_n way_n or_o again_o thus_o if_o god_n be_v bless_v we_o have_v need_v to_o inquire_v after_o his_o statute_n for_o these_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o god_n blessedness_n how_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a enough_o 1._o how_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o our_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n have_v a_o influence_n that_o way_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o rich_a trade_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o gain_n every_o one_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o art_n of_o his_o get_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v it_o god_n be_v eternal_o bless_v therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a however_o our_o prejudices_fw-la darken_v it_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o gloomy_a life_n now_o ignorance_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v will_v certain_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o statute_n prize_v his_o word_n for_o by_o that_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v engage_v god_n love_v himself_o and_o act_n for_o himself_o and_o pursue_v his_o own_o glory_n now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n with_o god_n man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n it_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sour_a and_o austere_a face_n sure_o god_n love_v a_o pleasant_a life_n whoever_o be_v miserable_a he_o have_v a_o full_a contentment_n do_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n want_v true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n who_o shall_v have_v happiness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o now_o when_o we_o learn_v god_n statute_n we_o come_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o love_a himself_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v as_o god_n live_v to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o out_o utmost_a end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_o bless_v as_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o himself_o 2._o god_n be_v active_o bless_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n he_o be_v not_o only_a blessedness_n itself_o but_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o creature_n especial_o his_o saint_n he_o fill_v all_o create_v thing_n with_o his_o blessedness_n psal._n 145._o 16._o thou_o openesâ—…_n thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n these_o be_v vessel_n into_o which_o god_n be_v still_o pour_v more_o until_o they_o be_v complete_o fill_v up_o now_o this_o communicativeness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n without_o any_o irk_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n or_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n this_o be_v often_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n his_o communicativeness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n thou_o be_v bountiful_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o bounty_n to_o i_o the_o same_o again_o v_o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n every_o good_a the_o more_o good_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n blessedness_n that_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o giving-hand_n act_v 20._o 35._o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o which_o he_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n formal_o indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o evangelist_n only_o there_o we_o may_v
must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n he_o make_v they_o buy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o give_v they_o up_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o reserve_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o resign_v and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o do_v not_o make_v exception_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o hold_v good_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v possess_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hold_v good_a for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n thy_o whole_a be_v god_n thy_o spirit_n thy_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thy_o wit_n strength_n hand_n tongue_n be_v all_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o tongue_n they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v that_o be_v we_o but_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v nor_o our_o tongue_n our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o will_n god_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a god_n shall_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o right_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o share_n therein_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o lip_n who_o be_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v thy_o tongue_n of_o thyself_o than_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o for_o thyself_o but_o since_o you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n you_o must_v use_v it_o for_o god_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o be_v man_n mindful_a of_o this_o follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n you_o get_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v well_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o therefore_o call_v our_o glory_n often_o in_o the_o psalm_n awake_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n and_o what_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v render_v tongue_n in_o the_o new_a act_v 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n why_o because_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o angel_n and_o beast_n angel_n they_o have_v reason_n but_o no_o tongue_n and_o beast_n they_o have_v tongue_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o act_v they_o but_o now_o we_o have_v tongue_n and_o reason_n both_o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o maker_n praise_n sure_o this_o member_n and_o instrument_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o savour_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o utter_v vain_a frothy_a frivolous_a thing_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v that_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n 3._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v the_o ox_n bellows_o the_o ass_n bray_v goat_n and_o sheep_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o bleat_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o be_v their_o word_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o vain_a heart_n and_o therefore_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o he_o will_v point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n now_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a all_o his_o thought_n and_o muse_n be_v vain_a he_o go_v grind_v chaff_n in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n his_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n be_v always_o at_o work_n not_o upon_o corn_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o upon_o chaff_n therefore_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a his_o tongue_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n but_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n when_o sum_v up_o together_o the_o product_n and_o total_a sum_n at_o night_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a a_o vain_a heart_n will_v have_v vain_a speech_n and_o so_o a_o canker_a sinner_n will_v have_v canker_a discourse_n as_o a_o putrid_a breath_n discover_v rot_a lung_n every_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o his_o humour_n be_v come_v to_o a_o covetous_a person_n he_o will_v be_v discourse_v of_o farm_n ox_n bargain_n ware_n and_o such_o like_a come_v to_o a_o epicurean_a gallant_a to_o a_o voluptuary_n and_o he_o will_v be_v tell_v you_o of_o horse_n game_n dog_n meat_n drink_n merry_a company_n go_v to_o the_o ambitious_a they_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o honour_n office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o talk_n savour_v of_o fleshly_a thing_n every_o man_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n go_v to_o the_o discontent_a man_n he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o his_o adversary_n tell_v of_o affront_n wrong_n and_o public_a offence_n receive_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o voice_n too_o like_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n he_o will_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o sphere_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o kind_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v '_o forth_o good_a thing_n still_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o man_n speech_n bewray_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v 4._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a which_o be_v communicative_a and_o love_v to_o propagate_v itself_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la luke_n 22._o 32._o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o changeable_a heart_n now_o go_v strengthen_v other_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n leven_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a lump_n so_o grace_n seek_v to_o propagate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v after_o their_o kind_n so_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o for_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_a christ_n interest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o their_o discourse_n andrew_z when_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o both_o call_v nathanael_n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n call_v his_o disciple_n as_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o have_v find_v a_o worm_n or_o a_o barley-corn_n cluck_v for_o her_o chicken_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o she_o so_o a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o can_v hold_v he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o come_v and_o share_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o god_n they_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n to_o this_o end_n 5._o it_o discover_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o plenty_n of_o
command_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o eventide_n to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a or_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o make_v his_o duty_n his_o refreshment_n and_o solace_n at_o night_n so_o david_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n reason_n enforce_v it_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o arbitrary_a concernment_n a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o of_o absolute_a use_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 92._o i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n hope_n be_v not_o lively_a unless_o we_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o with_o abraham_n walk_v through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o and_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n so_o for_o love_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n melt_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o god_n and_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o help_v our_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n so_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o memory_n slippery_a the_o thought_n loose_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o cover_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v catch_v it_o away_o it_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n lose_v while_o it_o be_v receive_v james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o soon_o go_v as_o come_v or_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o scope_n the_o beauty_n the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n psal._n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o we_o repeat_v it_o upon_o our_o thought_n inculcate_v it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v rebound_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v twice_o hear_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o lay_v down_o general_a theorem_n and_o deduce_v practical_a inference_n but_o that_o which_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v a_o far_a use_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o so_o for_o prayer_n what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v such_o a_o barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o mincah_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked_a offering_n before_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v our_o thought_n by_o mature_a deliberation_n we_o be_v barren_a or_o tumultuary_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 5._o 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n so_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o vent_n and_o expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliberate_v and_o meditate_a upon_o so_o david_n find_v his_o desire_n more_o earnest_a after_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o muse_v and_o meditate_a psal._n 143._o 5_o 6._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o other_o ordinance_n without_o which_o how_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a be_v we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o conference_n the_o stream_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v feed_v by_o serious_a thought_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o duty_n which_o be_v main_o dispatch_v by_o our_o thought_n there_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a use_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o believing-application_n of_o love_n in_o resolution_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n which_o we_o take_v abroad_o in_o holy_a and_o serious_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o unfruitful_a understanding_n then_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n and_o deadness_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o savoury_a thought_n unless_o we_o use_v to_o meditate_v for_o spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o rapt_a motion_n but_o by_o progressive_a and_o orderly_a degree_n and_o preparation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o to_o temporal_n isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o espy_v the_o camel_n come_v upon_o which_o rebecca_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o be_v this_o a_o mere_a accident_n think_v you_o or_o a_o providence_n worthy_a of_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o there_o he_o get_v the_o first_o view_n of_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o spouse_n this_o be_v a_o mercy_n cast_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n septimam_fw-la
lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v up_o this_o request_n to_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o a_o hundred_o that_o consider_v why_o he_o shall_v live_v some_o will_v live_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_n can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n one_o day_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o husk_n and_o their_o hog-trough_n this_o be_v not_o david_n desire_n but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o faithful_o worship_n god_n 2._o some_o desire_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n this_o be_v distrust_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o god_n behind_o we_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o little_a one_o can_v we_o venture_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v we_o not_o venture_v our_o family_n with_o he_o who_o goodness_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n some_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v not_o god_n better_o and_o christ_n better_a these_o must_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o after_o god_n we_o set_v friend_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v absent_a long_o from_o god_n mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o friend_n he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o husband_n and_o wife_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v christ._n oh_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o any_o christian_a affection_n sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v by_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n which_o we_o pitch_v upon_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n some_o may_v desire_v life_n because_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v unbelief_n have_v not_o christ_n deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n where_o be_v your_o faith_n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n simple_o to_o desire_v life_n but_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n take_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o by_o opportunity_n of_o service_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o who_o live_v most_o plentiful_o but_o most_o serviceable_o to_o god_n glory_n act_n 13._o 36._o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a every_o one_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o have_v his_o office_n and_o use_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o peasant_n we_o be_v undo_v if_o the_o creature_n make_v to_o serve_v we_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o season_n we_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o season_n 2._o this_o service_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n that_o appoint_v we_o what_o part_n to_o act_v and_o set_v to_o every_o man_n his_o call_v and_o state_n of_o life_n john_n 17._o 4._o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n prescribe_v to_o god_n at_o what_o rate_n we_o will_v be_v maintain_v nor_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o will_v perform_v those_o that_o be_v free_a may_v covenant_v with_o you_o and_o make_v their_o bargain_n what_o kind_n of_o service_n they_o will_v undertake_v but_o we_o be_v at_o god_n absolute_a dispose_n to_o be_v use_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o fit_v and_o dispose_v 3._o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n we_o must_v measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o god_n word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n his_o glory_n col._n 3._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 4._o death_n shall_v not_o prevent_v we_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o appoint_a service_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_v for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o will_v maintain_v life_n and_o strength_n gal._n 1._o 15._o who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o decree_n take_v date_n from_o the_o womb_n god_n frame_v part_n and_o temper_n god_n rock_v we_o in_o our_o cradle_n take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o our_o infancy_n and_o all_o the_o turn_v of_o our_o life_n 5._o if_o god_n will_v use_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n we_o must_v be_v content_a you_o may_v adorn_v your_o profession_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n the_o long_a life_n be_v too_o short_a to_o honour_v god_n psal._n 92._o 13._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v still_o use_v and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o reward_v by_o be_v employ_v in_o far_a service_n 6._o life_n must_v be_v willing_o lay_v down_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o but_o with_o forsake_v the_o word_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n of_o it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sermon_n xix_o psal._n cxix_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o power_n over_o his_o life_n but_o a_o power_n over_o his_o action_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o both_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v nor_o keep_v the_o word_n without_o god_n grace_n this_o latter_a he_o amplifi_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o save_o and_o practical_o without_o divine_a grace_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o request_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n 2._o the_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v or_o then_o i_o shall_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n in_o which_o reason_n be_v intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o then_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n otherwise_o i_o can_v 2._o the_o profit_n then_o i_o shall_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n doct._n 1._o that_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o eye_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o order_n to_o
otherwise_o yet_o they_o be_v proud_a if_o they_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o god_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n seek_v his_o pardon_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v facile_a to_o man_n and_o yet_o full_a of_o contumacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o stomach_n against_o god_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o poor_a worm_n and_o court_v their_o favour_n but_o yet_o deal_v insolent_o with_o their_o maker_n but_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o compare_v their_o carriage_n to_o god_n and_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v tender_a of_o wound_v the_o reputation_n of_o man_n yet_o dishonour_n god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v many_o that_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n to_o deal_v hot_o with_o a_o underling_n and_o vaunt_v it_o yet_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o undoubted_a superior_a man_n count_v it_o part_n of_o humility_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o respect_n and_o subjection_n yet_o they_o never_o care_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o serious_o for_o their_o offence_n against_o he_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o in_o the_o world_n when_o people_n of_o mean_a quality_n insult_v over_o you_o when_o such_o time_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o base_a rise_v up_o against_o the_o honourable_a what_o be_v you_o to_o god_n poor_a base_a worm_n will_v you_o contend_v with_o your_o maker_n do_v you_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a disorder_n and_o a_o strange_a inversion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a fortune_n shall_v brave_v it_o over_o you_o and_o sway_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o ill_o may_v god_n take_v it_o that_o you_o stout_a it_o out_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o you_o than_o between_o you_o and_o your_o fellow-creature_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n use_v 1_o it_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o break_v their_o pride_n or_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33._o 17._o by_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v take_v away_o pride_n for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v hide_v or_o can_v be_v see_v as_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o pride_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a address_v to_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o unregeneracy_n but_o by_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n come_v and_o put_v your_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v too_o long_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n as_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o submit_v themselves_o so_o jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o go_v and_o bemoan_v the_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n jer._n 31._o 18._o christian_n first_o or_o last_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o stoop_v voluntary_o you_o shall_v by_o force_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n rom._n 14._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o god_n have_v swear_v as_o i_o live_v now_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a imprecation_n that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v then_o let_v this_o befall_v i_o so_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a imprecation_n in_o that_o oath_n count_v i_o not_o a_o live_a god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o creature_n stoop_v if_o you_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v you_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o o_o how_o will_v your_o face_n gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n in_o that_o day_n 2._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n yoke_n mat._n 11._o 29._o nature_n stick_v at_o this_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n we_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o bond_n and_o restraint_n of_o duty_n as_o ephraim_n will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v the_o clod_n hos._n 10._o 11._o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o fashion_n be_v to_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o mouth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v it_o be_v easy_a work_n and_o afford_v abundance_n of_o food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n but_o not_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v constant_o cherish_v a_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o not_o only_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n why_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n and_o he_o will_v be_v exact_o observe_v and_o constant_o depend_v upon_o and_o if_o you_o slip_v you_o must_v bewail_v your_o fail_n and_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_v doct._n 2._o these_o proud_a be_v curse_v or_o those_o that_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o curse_n 2._o show_v how_o impenitent_a sinner_n come_v under_o this_o curse_n first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o curse_n or_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o where_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v and_o then_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v 1._o the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v every_o one_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v it_o a_o innocent_a holy_a nature_n that_o be_v presuppose_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o person_n must_v continue_v it_o do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o lapse_v or_o fall_v or_o as_o have_v already_o break_v with_o god_n and_o then_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a a_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v indispensible_o require_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o then_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o must_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v go_v all_o this_o be_v indispensible_o exact_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v there_o be_v require_v perpetual_a perfect_a personal_a obedience_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o this_o covenant_n lie_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o a_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o most_o inoffensive_a day_n that_o ever_o you_o pass_v over_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o judgement_n o_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v what_o
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
of_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n to_o stop_v all_o opposition_n there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n all_o go_v to_o loss_n counsel_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o lay_v yet_o be_v blast_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o business_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o those_o action_n remember_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o job_n 5._o 13._o forward_a and_o in_o another_o place_n isa._n 44._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o turn_v backward_o when_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o approve_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o precipitate_v counsel_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v forward_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v backward_o the_o event_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o design_n sometime_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o precipitant_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v undo_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n disappoint_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v prop._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o need_v good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o understanding_n his_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a self-love_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v himself_o but_o needs_o counsel_n prov._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o any_o action_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o shall_v hearken_v after_o counsel_n and_o prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n both_o these_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o wise_a manage_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o counsel_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n blind_a affection_n usual_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o all_o sinner_n have_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o their_o bosom_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v favour_v thyself_o every_o evil_a affection_n give_v ill_a counsel_n covetousness_n say_v preserve_v thy_o worldly_a interest_n voluptuousness_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o nice_a and_o abridge_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n will_v suggest_v what_o be_v for_o our_o ruin_n what_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o blood_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v for_o god_n sake_n these_o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o please_v god_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o desert_n our_o duty_n prop._n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o perverse_a that_o he_o need_v both_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o but_o by_o thy_o counsel_n by_o these_o two_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n we_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o verse_n when_o the_o saint_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o better_a eye_n we_o be_v dark_a and_o need_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a obedience_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a prop._n 4._o the_o counsel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o to_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_n 1._o the_o word_n give_v we_o counsel_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o remedy_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n 2._o not_o only_o in_o our_o general_a choice_n but_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n we_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n but_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n but_o to_o our_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n to_o our_o general_a course_n but_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n 3._o in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n when_o a_o man_n multiply_v consultation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o change_v conclusion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o bed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o than_o the_o word_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v quiet_a in_o his_o soul._n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o we_o in_o such_o perplex_a and_o doubtful_a case_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o action_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a wark_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n the_o conflict_n many_o time_n lie_v not_o only_o between_o light_n and_o lust_n or_o light_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o gracious_a man_n know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v but_o when_o it_o lie_v between_o duty_n and_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n clear_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o any_o action_n whatever_o it_o be_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o success_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n james_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o observe_v his_o answer_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o action_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n but_o ask_v his_o leave_n in_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o dispose_v our_o dwelling_n or_o our_o concernment_n of_o child_n and_o the_o like_a judg._n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o sight_n against_o the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o lord_n decide_v it_o and_o again_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o all_o action_n our_o business_n be_v to_o ask_v god_n leave_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o leave_v from_o god_n so_o we_o
will_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o particular_a case_n psal._n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o balk_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o he_o great_a than_o all_o other_o danger_n now_o such_o a_o man_n be_v less_o apt_a to_o misearry_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o impetuous_a bent_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o sway_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n than_o of_o carnal_a concernment_n many_o time_n the_o doubtfulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o of_o conflict_n between_o lust_n and_o knowledge_n our_o light_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n otherwise_o we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decide_v our_o case_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o 2._o qualification_n be_v the_o meek_a psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n by_o the_o meek_a be_v mean_v a_o man_n humble_a that_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v appoint_v this_o man_n god_n in_o his_o word_n will_v teach_v and_o direct_v the_o 3._o qualification_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n prov._n 5._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n o_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o make_v his_o bosom_n to_o be_v his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o councillor_n when_o he_o do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_o and_o entire_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n than_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a direction_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v you_o have_v another_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 143._o 8._o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o o_o when_o a_o man_n go_v every_o morning_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o way_n for_o that_o day_n than_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v so_o psal._n 25._o 4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n what_o be_v his_o argument_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n when_o you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v you_o 4._o obedience_n or_o christian_a practice_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n that_o make_v you_o capable_a for_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n on_o every_o side_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n he_o that_o do_v not_o search_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o through_o resolution_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whatever_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v the_o way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n he_o that_o will_v say_v as_o a_o famous_a german_a divine_a if_o we_o have_v six_o hundred_o neck_n let_v we_o submit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a happiness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o suitable_a affection_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v what_o use_n the_o word_n have_v in_o each_o special_a condition_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n david_n do_v often_o change_v state_n but_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n never_o change_v here_o be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n 2._o his_o supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o wherein_o 1_o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o the_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a express_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n overcome_v in_o battle_n or_o mortal_o wound_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 22._o 15._o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sure_o we_o be_v the_o expression_n import_v the_o extremity_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n either_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a or_o near_a death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n prostrate_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o any_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o joseph_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o as_o when_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n weep_v the_o same_o allusion_n be_v psal._n 44._o 25._o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n suitable_o to_o which_o allusion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pavement_n and_o we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o reprove_v by_o ambrose_n for_o the_o slaughter_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n use_v these_o word_n adhaesit_fw-la pavimento_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o deject_a condition_n he_o will_v lie_v prostrate_a at_o god_n foot_n as_o a_o poor_a supplicant_n and_o die_v there_o the_o point_n be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v have_v such_o great_a affliction_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v even_o cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n these_o affliction_n may_v respect_v their_o inward_a or_o outward_a condition_n 1._o their_o inward_a condition_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n see_v heman_n complaint_n psal._n 88_o from_o v_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 7._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n it_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o vehemency_n that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o damn_a so_o
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v trouble_v with_o nice_a debate_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o general_a edification_n 3._o when_o the_o unseasonable_a vent_n of_o thing_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o prejudices_fw-la run_v down_o against_o we_o hinder_v all_o probability_n of_o do_v good_a than_o our_o profession_n now_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a profession_n another_o time_n prov._n 29._o 11._o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n act_v 19_o 10._o only_o intimate_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v effect_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v nor_o in_o that_o holy_a manner_n we_o will_v we_o must_v not_o obstruct_v our_o future_a service_n but_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o wait_v far_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v profession_n 1._o knowledge_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o profession_n some_o will_v run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v leap_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v do_v it_o know_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v profess_v 2._o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v rash_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v heady_a highminded_a disgrace_v religion_n more_o than_o honour_v it_o 3._o with_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 9_o 27._o barnabas_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o to_o they_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 29._o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 14._o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a fear_v and_o shame_n argue_v diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o else_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o profess_v party_n that_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a fear_n unmortified_a as_o he_o can_v walk_v stout_o that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o shoe_n so_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o his_o conscience_n obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n a_o bad_a conscience_n stop_v the_o mouth_n 4._o with_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n profession_n without_o answerable_a duty_n be_v like_a leaf_n without_o fruit_n word_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o know_a sin_n james_n 2._o 16._o if_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 5._o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n not_o in_o a_o passionate_a froward_a arrogant_a way_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n without_o all_o show_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o sober_a and_o respective_a language_n 6._o the_o general_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o all_o faulty_a extreme_n eccles._n 7._o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n some_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n hot_a like_o gunpowder_n other_o freeze_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o time-serving_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o we_o constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n then_o will_v god_n guide_v we_o doct._n ii_o such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o it_o as_o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o or_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v a_o silence_v of_o they_o shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n only_o here_o come_v a_o question_n whether_o minister_n forbid_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v if_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n reply_v if_o we_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o secular_a and_o politic_a power_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o public_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o other_o mediate_o call_v by_o man_n some_o fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o many_o fail_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o call_v other_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v these_o latter_a without_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o injury_n to_o christ_n can_v not_o own_o any_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o order_n that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o so_o as_o not_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v our_o station_n but_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a force_n some_o be_v silence_v by_o authority_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n a_o dispensation_n god_n often_o permit_v for_o despise_v the_o truth_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o light_n god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o own_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n because_o of_o many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o unmortified_a fleshly_a fear_n in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v be_v tongue-tied_a when_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o menace_n and_o insultation_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o success_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o now_o when_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o three_o point_n doct._n iii_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n
humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la floret_fw-la it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o first_o reformation_n what_o small_a beginning_n it_o have_v 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n strange_a providence_n by_o which_o god_n break_v opposition_n either_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o else_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midway_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal._n 2._o 12._o they_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o promote_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o back_n of_o his_o enemy_n doct._n iu._n we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o desert_n we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o trial_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n have_v be_v trip_v psal._n 73._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v but_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o peter_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o grow_v bold_a once_o timorous_a peter_n but_o act_v 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o deny_v it_o utter_o they_o bewail_v their_o fault_n and_o suffer_v the_o more_o courageous_o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o creature_n shall_v know_v themselves_o therefore_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n but_o not_o whole_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o nurse_n seem_v to_o let_v the_o child_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v clasp_v the_o more_o strong_o about_o she_o 2._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o a_o zealous_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o natural_a stubbornness_n and_o pertinacy_n but_o from_o divine_a assistance_n therefore_o god_n show_v what_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v how_o it_o will_v shrink_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o prevail_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a dependence_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o influence_n we_o our_o case_n do_v change_n and_o alter_v ebb_n and_o flow_v as_o it_o please_v god_n use._n not_o to_o be_v severe_a against_o those_o that_o fail_v out_o of_o infirmity_n nor_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o god_n do_v not_o pity_v they_o rather_o than_o censure_v they_o let_v we_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n unhumble_v heart_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v other_o of_o cowardice_n and_o backslide_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n but_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o to_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o safety_n and_o worldly_a increase_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n how_o crafty_a to_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o beguile_v itself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a tempt_v man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o upon_o repentance_n doct._n v._o they_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o overcome_v in_o their_o trial_n that_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n why_o 1._o because_o this_o hope_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o they_o can_v tarry_v a_o little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o undo_v we_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n now_o when_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o future_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v stay_v and_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o if_o weâ—…o_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o better_a condition_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o present_a evil_n 2._o it_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o present_a difficulty_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o unsettle_v but_o quicken_v we_o it_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o good_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o resist_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 114_o verse_n well_o then_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n consider_v who_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o word_n can_v fail_v of_o its_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o we_o do_v not_o he_o love_v we_o and_o also_o in_o what_o relation_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o do_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o how_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v it_o what_o plentiful_a mean_n he_o have_v in_o store_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o what_o a_o potent_a and_o wise_a intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o mind_v he_o still_o of_o whatever_o concern_v our_o comfort_n sermon_n l._n psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o first_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o salvation_n come_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v deliverance_n yet_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o enforce_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v plead_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n now_o he_o plead_v his_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n conceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o precept_n first_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n then_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o tender_a regard_n of_o god_n precept_n how_o what_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o only_o no._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o his_o practice_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o own_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o profession_n there_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o our_o profession_n with_o answerable_a practice_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o matter_n promised_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o the_o manner_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o obedience_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v so_o that_o be_v this_o will_v encourage_v i_o this_o will_v enable_v i_o 1._o the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n will_v give_v he_o encouragement_n when_o god_n answer_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n gratitude_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o give_v he_o all_o
in_o its_o infancy_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o christian_a as_o john_n 19_o 39_o nicodemus_n at_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n but_o a_o grow_a faith_n count_v it_o no_o loss_n of_o honour_n or_o impeachment_n of_o dignity_n to_o become_v vile_a for_o god_n 4._o the_o eternal_a recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n at_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o for_o evermore_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o pageantry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o time_n to_o the_o future_a state_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n to_o a_o believer_n eye_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a appearance_n a_o scene_n in_o which_o a_o base_a fellow_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prince_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n or_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n shall_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n if_o they_o slight_v you_o who_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o use._n see_v the_o strange_a perversion_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v ashamed_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o bold_a and_o confident_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n but_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o own_o god_n not_o before_o king_n only_o but_o before_o their_o familiar_n and_o companion_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v filthy_a false_a proud_a but_o never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n where_o you_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n though_o scorn_v by_o men._n none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n sermon_n liii_o psal._n cxix_o 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v give_v argument_n to_o enforce_v his_o request_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v take_v utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o because_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o promise_v constancy_n of_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o 3._o liberty_n of_o practice_n ver_fw-la 45._o 4._o liberty_n of_o profession_n not_o hinder_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n but_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o with_o confidence_n in_o that_o profession_n 5._o he_o urge_v in_o the_o text_n with_o what_o delight_n he_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v in_o which_o observe_v 1._o his_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o bottom_n cause_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o i_o have_v love_v doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o it_o hence_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n paul_n assert_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o renew_a part_n that_o be_v please_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v above_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n 1._o his_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a they_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n joy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n not_o our_o felicity_n or_o wages_n only_o but_o our_o work_n also_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v find_v in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 1._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o superficial_a joy_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v withal_o but_o a_o substantial_a joy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v better_o ground_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o high_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o mankind_n can_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v mere_o build_v upon_o carnal_a delight_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o fancy_n and_o mistake_v both_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o what_o a_o doleful_a case_n their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n will_v leave_v they_o they_o will_v have_v little_a list_n to_o be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v look_v after_o a_o more_o stable_a blessedness_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v and_o the_o lust_n and_o gust_n thereof_o go_v also_o but_o he_o that_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v more_o intimate_o affect_v the_o soul_n sensual_a delight_n do_v not_o go_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n the_o other_o tickle_v the_o sense_n poor_a slight_a and_o outside_n comfort_n that_o do_v not_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o distress_n much_o less_o against_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o judge_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n or_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o world_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a stir_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solid_a substantial_a joy_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a delight_n they_o may_v have_v more_o mirth_n but_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v merry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v joyful_a or_o to_o get_v a_o substantial_a delight_n 2._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o perfective_a a_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o other_o delight_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n feed_v corruption_n but_o these_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disorder_v the_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
luke_n 11._o 8._o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v and_o thing_n promise_v be_v ask_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v be_v the_o more_o value_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v our_o faith_n and_o hearty_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v promise_v to_o invite_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o see_v how_o david_n plead_v psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v a_o claim_n isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_n give_v we_o a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n psal._n 86._o 2._o oh_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n soul_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o the_o strong_a bond_n we_o lie_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o we_o i_o trust_v you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o show_v himself_o faithful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n this_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o strait_o judge_n 10._o 14._o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n when_o you_o trust_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o godhead_n lie_v at_o stake_n by_o trust_v you_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n by_o make_v good_a your_o trust_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o a_o vain_a help_n 2._o with_o a_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n nothing_o go_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n this_o will_v mighty_o damp_n their_o spirit_n when_o god_n spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 25._o 2._o oh_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o let_v none_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o have_v hope_n fail_v which_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n if_o the_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v shall_v not_o send_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n you_o will_v find_v god_n servant_n often_o mock_v for_o their_o trust_n psal._n 22._o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o profane_a tongue_n he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n mat._n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o the_o world_n count_v faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o slander_n of_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o to_o difficulty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hard_a usage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o this_o trust_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a way_n god_n say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n must_v give_v a_o lift_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o yourselves_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v you_o must_v address_v and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o this_o work_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n than_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n dan._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v than_o he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o mind_v god_n and_o solicit_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n public_a remembrancer_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o private_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o minders_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v remembrancer_n upon_o earth_n we_o come_v as_o david_n here_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v 6._o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n do_v also_o give_v the_o faith_n for_o he_o plead_v two_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o will_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n to_o disappoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o 7._o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_v and_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o but_o averse_a thereunto_o yet_o find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o put_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n god_n have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psaâ—…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a poâ—…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o courâ—…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o
gospel_n thus_o state_v have_v more_o stability_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o expect_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o thy_o sake_n the_o gospel_n constitution_n it_o be_v settle_v long_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o cross_v they_o and_o then_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o short_a god_n be_v true_a when_o he_o promise_v true_a when_o he_o threaten_v true_a when_o he_o command_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v false_a thou_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n if_o true_a it_o doom_v licentious_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n sermon_n xcv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v 1._o asserted_n 2._o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a and_o lively_a emblem_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o duration_n and_o equal_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n now_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n powerful_a word_n and_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o low_a part_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o heaven_n doct._n that_o in_o all_o age_n god_n ever_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n 1._o god_n faithfulness_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o his_o truth_n be_v pawn_v with_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o discharge_v it_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 2._o his_o truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o event_n may_v answer_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v touch_v with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o any_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o admirable_a and_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n so_o he_o perform_v they_o most_o punctual_o so_o that_o in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v know_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v or_o fame_v or_o believe_v or_o apprehend_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n 4._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n do_v confirm_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o point_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v as_o for_o instance_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n compare_v now_o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thirty_o year_n be_v add_v because_o of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o canaan_n but_o god_n keep_v touch_v to_o a_o day_n so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v possess_v by_o herod_n a_o tributary_n and_o foreigner_n during_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n christ_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v dan._n 2._o 35._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o different_a metal_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o then_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o and_o because_o possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o mystery_n and_o nice_a debate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n the_o event_n in_o all_o these_o case_n afterward_o do_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o more_o ample_a effusion_n of_o gift_n on_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o dilation_n of_o its_o border_n as_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v
law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v stick_v to_o that_o doctrine_n where_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v comfort_v revive_v and_o your_o heart_n settle_v for_o god_n have_v own_v that_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o their_o own_o know_a experience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o we_o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v grace_n and_o any_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stick_v there_o and_o own_o god_n there_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o thence_o another_o apostle_n reason_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v hear_v take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n for_o than_o you_o go_v against_o your_o own_o know_a experience_n you_o know_v here_o you_o have_v your_o life_n quicken_a comfort_n strength_n and_o will_v you_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o this_o for_o many_o time_n a_o seducer_n may_v turn_v off_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v he_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o carry_v saint_n to_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n necessity_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n and_o experience_n necessity_n they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n they_o have_v heart_n suit_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v put_v a_o nature_n in_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v natural_a appetite_n for_o the_o word_n we_o have_v they_o come_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o keep_v nor_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v unless_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v experience_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v you_o have_v have_v powerful_a impression_n and_o quickning_n by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n upon_o experience_n the_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3d_o reason_n our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o these_o experience_n the_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a receive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o if_o your_o experience_n be_v observe_v and_o regard_v this_o work_v a_o hopeful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n your_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o soon_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v various_a and_o through_o corruption_n very_o confuse_a and_o dark_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a upon_o actual_a search_n to_o dâ—…cern_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o observation_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o god_n how_o he_o have_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n these_o will_v make_v up_o a_o evidence_n and_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n use_v i._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n because_o they_o never_o gâ—…_n benefit_n by_o it_o they_o find_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o improve_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o great_a câ—…science_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contradâ—…_n it_o but_o you_o must_v find_v life_n then_o we_o will_v prize_v and_o esteem_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v lively_a in_o its_o operation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o forget_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a impression_n leave_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v leave_v any_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o want_v quicken_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o the_o word_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n attend_v upon_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o he_o work_v powerful_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o moral_o by_o reason_v use_v ii_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o experience_n david_n find_v life_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o resolve_v never_o to_o forego_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o therefore_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o at_o least_o at_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o first_o you_o will_v have_v this_o experience_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o have_v you_o have_v no_o quicken_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n case_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v every_o one_o know_v their_o conversion_n or_o way_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n christian_n be_v usual_o sensible_a of_o this_o first_o work_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o afterward_o so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a to_o mark_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o the_o particular_a quickning_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o entrance_n usual_o be_v know_v though_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o less_o observation_n growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o first_o change_n god_n first_o work_n be_v most_o powerful_a meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o way_n privy_a and_o conscious_a to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sleep_n i_o say_v to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o therefore_o what_o quickning_n have_v you_o then_o can_v you_o say_v well_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v this_o happy_a season_n and_o occasion_n when_o god_n first_o awaken_v i_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v trace_v the_o particular_a footstep_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o approach_v to_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o alike_o thus_o trouble_v but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d position_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n let_v â—…e_o speak_v to_o this_o grand_a case_n this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v live_v 1._o none_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o their_o danger_n and_o evil_a estate_n god_n first_o work_n be_v upon_o their_o understanding_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v they_o serious_o a_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o
they_o be_v unable_a to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unteachableness_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o shake_v our_o head_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o improve_v it_o not_o at_o best_a conceive_v some_o weak_a and_o faint_a resolution_n but_o they_o soon_o vanish_v and_o we_o be_v as_o wor'd_o and_o carnal_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v perfection_n all_o perfection_n than_o all_o perfection_n have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o grace_n if_o all_o creature_n perfection_n have_v a_o end_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n for_o who_o will_v court_v a_o fly_a shadow_n especial_o when_o these_o pursuit_n hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o within_o a_o while_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o stale_a jest_n and_o the_o laugh_a fit_n be_v over_o and_o then_o our_o sorrow_n come_v the_o feast_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o surfeit_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n our_o sorrow_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o see_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n or_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n to_o come_v after_o sunshine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o light_a thing_n move_v upward_o nor_o a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n but_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v everlasting_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n though_o our_o enemy_n excel_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immutable_a foundation_n but_o as_o powerful_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n when_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o get_v root_a then_o i_o curse_v not_o by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n use_v 3_o it_o serve_v to_o moderate_v our_o delight_n no_o day_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o no_o summer_n so_o fruitful_a but_o a_o barren_a winter_n overtake_v it_o the_o philistine_n be_v sport_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o their_o banquet_a house_n become_v their_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o ionah_n gourd_n be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o worldly_n riches_n serve_v man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o death_n do_v some_o service_n in_o convey_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n but_o there_o it_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n support_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n while_o we_o live_v and_o convey_v we_o to_o death_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n immediate_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v worldly_a thing_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la during_o our_o life_n nor_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o long_a as_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o well_o in_o our_o place_n but_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la as_o long_a as_o god_n please_v how_o often_o be_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n burn_v into_o a_o snuff_n turn_v into_o ignominy_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n and_o our_o fullness_n into_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o cobweb_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o spin_v be_v soon_o sweep_v down_o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v go_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o soon_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n many_o time_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 8._o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v by_o fruition_n second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 46._o 8._o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o grass_n â—…ithereth_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o luk._n 10._o 2_o last_o verse_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a their_o oblectation_n must_v be_v upon_o something_o when_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v find_v vain_a and_o perish_a there_o be_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n to_o be_v look_v after_o second_o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n this_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o make_v our_o choice_n the_o independent_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v choose_v some_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v direction_n what_o to_o choose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v temporal_a but_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n all_o thing_n visible_a have_v their_o own_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v extend_v some_o of_o they_o to_o one_o temporal_a use_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o all_o use_n as_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o bring_v blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n such_o deep_a wisdom_n such_o rich_a comfort_n perfect_a direction_n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o every_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o antithesis_fw-la i_o observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v broad_a 3._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a you_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o breadth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o use_n and_o
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a 1_o a_o sound_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v reality_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o persuasion_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v application_n all_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o virtue_n so_o the_o more_o close_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o touch_v and_o concern_v we_o the_o more_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o 3_o there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o must_v serious_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o inexpressible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n general_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o with_o application_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o be_v put_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a death_n or_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o with_o serious_a and_o with_o inculcative_a thought_n be_v it_o indeed_o so_o then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o i_o must_v do_v this_o reason_n and_o debate_v and_o whet_v these_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n as_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o often_o upon_o the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o keep_v stretch_v himself_o till_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o sneezed_a and_o then_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o we_o shall_v spread_v truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o affection_n begin_v to_o quicken_v it_o use_v 1_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n and_o never_o can_v find_v a_o thought_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v those_o love_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o spend_v a_o thought_n about_o it_o prov._n 6._o 21._o if_o the_o word_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o jewel_n and_o chain_n then_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n will_v ever_o be_v run_v upon_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hearty_a affection_n to_o it_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o have_v you_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o none_o for_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n that_o shall_v throw_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v he_o it_o that_o needs_o and_o ask_v it_o so_o will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thought_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o idle_a toy_n and_o base_a inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o run_v waste_n yea_o run_v riot_n in_o envious_a repine_n or_o unclean_a glance_n or_o revengeful_a or_o proud_a imagination_n that_o can_v have_v thought_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o never_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 2._o 32._o have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o person_n to_o who_o good_a thought_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o melancholy_a interruption_n and_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o like_o unwelcome_a guest_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o man_n like_v not_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o christian_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a and_o seem_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o degenerate_v into_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o devil_n torment_v to_o think_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v this_o affection_n 3._o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o order_n to_o affection_n and_o practice_n this_o duty_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n too_o if_o you_o will_v ever_o manifest_v affection_n and_o increase_v affection_n you_o must_v take_v some_o time_n to_o meditate_v and_o season_v your_o thought_n james_n 1._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o lay_z aside_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o so_o go_v into_o their_o old_a course_n again_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v yet_o behind_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o exercise_v your_o thought_n therein_o when_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o meditate_v it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o path_n way_n matth._n 13._o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o cover_v it_o to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o when_o you_o work_v it_o not_o into_o your_o soul_n bare_a hear_n leave_v but_o little_a impression_n unless_o we_o debate_v and_o revolve_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o i_o hear_v it_o twice_o say_v job._n he_o have_v it_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o delivery_n but_o at_o the_o rebound_n he_o go_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n you_o think_v it_o be_v want_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n to_o say_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v our_o mind_n therein_o for_o where_o there_o be_v love_v it_o will_v command_v our_o thought_n and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v time_n ability_n and_o thought_n to_o bestow_v upon_o holy_a thing_n love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o meditation_n be_v so_o difficult_a be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n and_o such_o ardour_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o auckardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n you_o can_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o muse_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o way_n by_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n man_n misery_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o regeneration_n then_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o o_o do_v not_o begrudge_v a_o little_a time_n spend_v this_o way_n for_o hereby_o we_o both_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o less_o will_v it_o be_v pester_v with_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thought_n the_o
teach_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o stand_n we_o need_v this_o continual_a teach_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v thing_n know_v the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o fervency_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v truth_n revive_v to_o keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o heedlessness_n we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n on_o all_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o corrupt_a bent_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o abide_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o use._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n both_z as_o to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v lead_v off_o by_o man_n again_o when_o we_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a recommendation_n oh_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v upon_o god_n learn_v something_o of_o he_o every_o day_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n sermon_n cix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v another_o evidence_n of_o david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a appetite_n this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n or_o admiration_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o sweet_a that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n to_o external_a sense_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n honey_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o palate_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o taste_n be_v put_v here_o for_o delight_n and_o elsewhere_o eat_v be_v put_v for_o believe_v and_o digest_v the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o jer._n 15._o 8._o again_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n to_o honey_n the_o poet_n describe_v a_o elegant_a man_n that_o his_o speech_n flow_v from_o he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n he_o mean_v word_n of_o wisdom_n such_o word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n now_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n so_o the_o spouse_n because_o of_o her_o gracious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o profit_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o gold_n for_o pleasure_n more_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o david_n say_v here_o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n but_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n holy_a man_n that_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o david_n be_v they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n find_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a or_o so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o soul._n two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2._o that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whatsoever_o doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o feel_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o feel_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o other_o be_v comfortable_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n heb._n 5._o 14._o such_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n christian_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o all_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o that_o life_n and_o the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o sense_n beast_n feel_v more_o than_o a_o plant_n when_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a life_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o life_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o bodily_a a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o prov._n 18._o 4._o what_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n or_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n see_v taste_v and_o feel_v sight_n imply_v faith_n john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v a_o see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o there_o be_v sight_n so_o also_o taste_v which_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o see_v but_o come_v and_o taste_v the_o three_o sense_n be_v feeling_n or_o touch_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n well_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n 2._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v i_o show_v 1._o how_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a 2._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n 1_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a
they_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n to_o subdue_v our_o pride_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v soon_o despise_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n in_o this_o holy_a banquet_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n but_o some_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v which_o be_v difficult_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v to_o invite_v our_o search_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la say_v austin_n unde_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n will_v help_v to_o clear_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n hide_v like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o earth_n thing_n that_o serve_v for_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o curiosity_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v make_v obvious_a to_o we_o as_o water_n and_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o can_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thence_o deduce_v as_o to_o the_o define_n thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v we_o humble_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n object_n 5._o another_o objection_n be_v from_o experience_n a_o poor_a christian_a complain_v as_o job_n 19_o 8._o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o they_o can_v see_v it_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o darkness_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v under_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v divide_v between_o light_n and_o interest_n we_o puzzle_v and_o grope_v and_o will_v reconcile_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o interest_n together_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o disparage_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o our_o darkness_n not_o of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n always_o say_v lord_n do_v not_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o way_n may_v be_v darkness_n and_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o you_o that_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v your_o path_n clear_a and_o plain_a before_o you_o that_o be_v when_o you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o your_o end_n and_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a meek_a mind_n to_o seek_v god_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o the_o preoccupation_n of_o self-conceit_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n whatever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v itself_o and_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v light_a let_v the_o least_o child_n bring_v a_o candle_n into_o a_o room_n and_o as_o it_o discover_v other_o thing_n so_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n it_o inform_v we_o then_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o man_n take_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n not_o for_o strong_a christian_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o daniel_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o get_v understand_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o timothy_n be_v no_o novice_n who_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o ay_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n from_o thence_o many_o gather_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n light_n till_o you_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dawn_n of_o eternity_n or_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v then_o begin_v and_o never_o be_v end_v after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n but_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o glorious_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o rev._n 2._o 28._o our_o happiness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o daystar_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n unto_o this_o word_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n dawn_n upon_o you_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n till_o you_o have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel-light_n the_o daystar_n be_v rise_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n till_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o till_o the_o gospel-light_n do_v arise_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v call_v day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o than_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n those_o divine_n explain_v themselves_o safe_o enough-herein_a for_o say_v they_o until_o do_v not_o always_o note_v terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o time_n â—…ut_o continuationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la the_o continuation_n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o scripture_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o they_o die_v that_o be_v never_a but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
i_o say_v the_o lord_n '_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o mark_v every_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v at_o their_o small_a number_n they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o build_v their_o town_n nor_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o numerous_a and_o potent_a adversary_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v god_n make_v they_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a increase_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v three_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o isai._n 26._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o a_o wall_n that_o do_v encompass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o psal._n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n and_o defence_n so_o likewise_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n that_o affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o country_n when_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o wild_a beast_n thus_o do_v god_n express_v his_o all-encompassing_a protection_n he_o that_o be_v our_o shield_n second_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o shield_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v break_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o shield_n be_v god_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 144._o 2._o my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v three_o shall_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o stone_n and_o dart_n fling_v upon_o a_o hard_a shield_n be_v beat_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o fling_v they_o so_o god_n beat_v back_o the_o evil_a upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 59_o 11._o bring_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n shall_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 5._o 12._o with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 91._o 4._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n well_o now_o you_o see_v how_o this_o defence_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v set_v forth_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o desence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v ii_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o word_n discover_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n and_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o his_o people_n every_o where_o psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v as_o a_o sun_n so_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o blessedness_n as_o a_o shield_n so_o he_o will_v keep_v off_o all_o danger_n from_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n can_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o gen._n 15._o 1._o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n may_v be_v under_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v late_o vanquish_v will_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n and_o then_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o comfort_n he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n so_o it_o invite_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n isai._n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o and_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v chamber_n where_o we_o may_v rest_v where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n protection_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n the_o word_n invite_v we_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o chamber_n of_o repose_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v furious_a and_o seem_v to_o blow_v hard_o upon_o we_o so_o psal._n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o refuge_n shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o covert_n and_o defence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n that_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v careless_a expression_n that_o drop_v into_o the_o scripture_n by_o chance_n no_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n so_o psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n who_o be_v they_o 1._o you_o may_v observe_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o prov._n 30._o 5._o psal._n 18._o 30._o trust_v and_o have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n by_o our_o doubt_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n all_o those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v due_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n as_o their_o refuge_n and_o hide_v place_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o their_o faith_n expect_v from_o he_o the_o 2._o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v this_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o isai._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o god_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a that_o fearhim_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o sincere_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n exact_o and_o close_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o other_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o general_a providence_n or_o rather_o reserve_v to_o future_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 13._o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v prepare_v but_o to_o have_v this_o protection_n in_o mercy_n it_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n support_v and_o defence_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a also_o glorious_a and_o become_v all_o those_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v he_o sermon_n cxlii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o use_v 1_o reproof_n to_o several_a sort_n 1._o of_o those_o proud_a carnalist_n that_o scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fond_a credulity_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o base_a and_o a_o mean_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a they_o never_o study_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v nothing_o but_o plain_a point_n in_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v look_v on_o what_o be_v uppermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a the_o angel_n prize_v what_o they_o contemn_v eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o discipline_n for_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n scoff_v at_o that_o as_o mean_v which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o be_v mystery_n they_o see_v none_o of_o this_o sublimity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o pearl_n of_o price_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o common_a stone_n this_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o never_o pierce_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n else_o they_o will_v find_v it_o sublime_a and_o subtle_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v so_o well_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n must_v have_v mystery_n make_v more_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n as_o if_o all_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o allegory_n rev._n 2._o 24._o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v loath_a to_o be_v â—…eddered_v and_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o common_a truth_n the_o bait_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v if_o any_o be_v of_o such_o a_o rigid_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n satan_n draw_v they_o to_o nice_a and_o ungrounded_a speculation_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o rate_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v run_v into_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n and_o so_o many_o otherwise_o of_o a_o sober_a life_n have_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n 3._o those_o that_o will_v fathom_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v natural_a reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o judge_n and_o set_v a_o prince_n at_o the_o subject_n bar_v the_o scantling_n of_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n for_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v not_o curious_o search_v and_o discuss_v by_o mere_a humane_a reason_n every_o light_n must_v keep_v its_o place_n sense_n reason_n faith_n light_a of_o glory_n if_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v wrong_a judgement_n some_o thing_n we_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o faith_n correct_v reason_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o drop_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o it_o excede_v our_o weak_a understanding_n 4._o those_o that_o prostitute_v their_o wonder_n to_o every_o paltry_a carnal_a vanity_n oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v these_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n if_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a building_n we_o cry_v out_o oh_o wonderful_a as_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v these_o oh_o there_o be_v god_n testimony_n a_o more_o noble_a nature_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a oh_o wonderful_a at_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n rare_a plot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o that_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n by_o philosophy_n can_v say_v nihil_fw-la admirari_fw-la but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v say_v omnia_fw-la admirari_fw-la the_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n riches_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n purity_n of_o divine_a command_n but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la you_o know_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n testimony_n 5._o those_o that_o find_v more_o favour_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o in_o other_o book_n in_o plato_n in_o aristotle_n or_o heathen_a writer_n they_o have_v a_o favour_n there_o a_o wonder_n there_o but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o those_o mystery_n and_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o like_v those_o book_n where_o they_o find_v flower_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o chemical_a experiment_n philosophical_a notion_n maxim_n of_o policy_n but_o they_o sleight_v the_o word_n 6._o those_o that_o admire_v more_o what_o man_n put_v into_o a_o ordinance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o further_a off_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o take_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n take_v with_o toy_n and_o bauble_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o the_o substantial_a goodness_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n excellency_n of_o man_n admirable_a but_o we_o little_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n prize_v the_o poppy_n and_o well_o colour_a weed_n but_o sleight_n and_o overlook_v the_o more_o valuable_a corn._n use_v 2._o instruction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o entertain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o never_o entertain_v it_o right_o till_o we_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n consideration_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o admire_v it_o not_o there_o be_v such_o transcendent_a love_n admirable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n raise_v strain_n of_o purity_n a_o harmonious_a coincidence_n of_o all_o part_n what_o will_v we_o admire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a why_o be_v not_o we_o then_o transport_v and_o ravish_v wiâ—…h_v those_o wonderful_a felicity_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n everlasting_a enjoyment_n nothing_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n will_v we_o admire_v what_o be_v rare_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o object_n of_o
wonder_n be_v inauditum_fw-la &_o insperatum_fw-la it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n unheard_a of_o unlooked_a for_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o deep_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v be_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n these_o be_v mystery_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o vulgar_a understanding_n 2._o upon_o every_o new_a look_v it_o argue_v some_o distemper_n unless_o we_o wonder_v either_o carelessness_n of_o soul-necessity_n or_o stupidness_n and_o unattentiveness_n or_o else_o carnal_a savour_n prevail_v too_o much_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o practice_n the_o more_o the_o word_n be_v admire_v the_o more_o reverence_n it_o strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o frame_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o our_o esteem_n must_v last_v and_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n and_o command_a power_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v there_o not_o confine_v there_o if_o not_o keep_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v elsewhere_o there_o understanding_n clear_a conscience_n awful_a heart_n ready_a humane_a authority_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o conform_v to_o order_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o divine_a authority_n bring_v under_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o approve_v of_o god_n command_v will_n to_o choose_v it_o with_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n therefore_o wonderful_a partly_o because_o a_o renew_a esteem_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o it_o why_o do_v any_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o plato_n and_o zeno_n doctrine_n be_v admire_v so_o to_o god_n reverence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sleight_n esteem_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v more_o after_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o wonderfulness_n of_o promise_n evidence_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mean_n first_o a_o spiritual_a gust_n to_o relish_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o brutish_a soul_n admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o carnal_a thing_n the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v intellectual_a food_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v for_o those_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n a_o sensual_a heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n second_o a_o diligent_a search_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o admire_v they_o a_o superficial_a view_n satisfy_v and_o content_v soon_o than_o a_o deep_a search_n herein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v search_v into_o the_o less_o they_o be_v admire_v imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v then_o come_v in_o view_n three_o a_o thorough_a insight_n or_o spiritual_a illumination_n psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v more_o in_o recess_n than_o in_o open_a view_n four_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o experience_n five_o show_v forth_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o the_o raisedness_n of_o your_o conversation_n they_o disparage_v the_o word_n that_o live_v at_o a_o mean_a rate_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v sermon_n cxliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o wonderfulness_n and_o mysteriousness_n thereof_o here_o from_o its_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o they_o give_v light_n the_o entrance_n give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a the_o one_o property_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v plain_a doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o novice_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o porch_n and_o entrance_n other_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o some_o place_n the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o other_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o wise_a and_o foolish_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discover_v truth_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o most_o material_a but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o some_o point_n so_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a will_n not_o at_o first_o glance_n easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o obvious_a so_o that_o the_o very_a entrance_n or_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o give_v understanding_n second_o from_o the_o manner_n because_o though_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o thing_n natural_o unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n depth_n of_o mystery_n in_o plainness_n of_o word_n therefore_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n be_v some_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a other_o thing_n dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o though_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o thing_n plain_a none_o impossible_a the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o metaphorical_a give_v light_a the_o other_o literal_a it_o give_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n 2._o how_o or_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o light_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o the_o simple_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n it_o give_v light_a that_o be_v it_o give_v understanding_n two_o question_n then_o remain_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n some_o render_v it_o ostium_n the_o door_n as_o jerom_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a the_o declaration_n we_o the_o
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o come_v with_o power_n when_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o humane_a credulity_n breed_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a approbation_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n many_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o never_o choose_v and_o follow_v none_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o strictness_n be_v commendable_a mark_v 6._o 26._o herod_n reverence_v john_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o it_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v purity_n it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fear_v where_o it_o be_v not_o love_v it_o breed_v a_o awful_a respect_n in_o wicked_a man_n natural_a conscience_n so_o far_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v incline_v man_n to_o think_v well_o of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v some_o respect_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pang_n or_o passionate_a delight_n as_o some_o when_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o be_v controulable_a or_o easy_o overcome_v by_o other_o love_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n light_n for_o a_o season_n and_o mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o love_v john_n preach_n but_o he_o love_v his_o herodias_n better_a and_o therefore_o off_o go_v johns_n head_n the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v controulable_a by_o a_o high_a love_n unless_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o contrary_a inclination_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v sensuality_n or_o pride_n or_o convetousness_n it_o will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n second_o positive_o what_o be_v it_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o your_o counsel_n psalm_n 119._o 4._o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v be_v think_v on_o often_o and_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o it_o ps._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n oh_o how_o few_o love_n the_o word_n thus_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v sake_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a who_o love_v they_o so_o as_o they_o forewarn_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 10_o 11._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n because_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v then_o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n 2._o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o transgress_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o offend_v be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n so_o he_o that_o love_v god_n he_o fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o word_n say_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o least_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o balaams_n way_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 66._o 25._o this_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o it_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o delight_v to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v love_n for_o true_a love_n be_v not_o only_o notional_a but_o practical_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o ready_o and_o diligent_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n to_o a_o man_n brother_n when_o we_o say_v be_v clothe_v be_v warm_v so_o there_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o end_v in_o talk_n and_o not_o in_o action_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n to_o shut_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o put_v off_o our_o duty_n with_o good_a word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o root_a affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v his_o affection_n move_v and_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v with_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o humour_n he_o be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o word_n ingraft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o why_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n appear_v because_o without_o this_o love_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unwilling_a and_o constrain_a service_n be_v of_o little_a acceptation_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o he_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n without_o this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n all_o be_v nothing_o god_n do_v not_o value_v man_n by_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o service_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o he_o need_v not_o the_o service_n and_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v please_v so_o his_o work_n be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o for_o he_o need_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o slave_n but_o he_o see_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o and_o he_o see_v whether_o we_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v nothing_o 2._o without_o this_o love_n your_o work_n will_v be_v very_o
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
indeed_o man_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n in_o prosperity_n will_v not_o find_v his_o word_n a_o delight_n in_o adversity_n psalm_n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o prepare_v we_o for_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a perceive_v under_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o adversity_n psalm_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n use._n let_v no_o calamity_n drive_v you_o from_o the_o commandment_n for_o there_o you_o will_v find_v more_o delight_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o shall_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o make_v we_o sad_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o joyful_a let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o can_v delight_v no_o more_o james_n 1._o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n clxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o word_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v again_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a second_o a_o prayer_n be_v thereupon_o ground_v give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o we_o shall_v beg_v understanding_n and_o this_o sound_a understanding_n make_v way_n for_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a octonary_n be_v here_o repeat_v doctrine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o often_o think_v of_o by_o we_o this_o stick_v so_o in_o david_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o get_v off_o from_o the_o meditation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o iii_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n i._o wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v answer_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o tenor_n and_o in_o that_o those_o term_n which_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n do_v always_o continue_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a but_o his_o law_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a both_o in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o god_n have_v eternal_o oblige_v himself_o to_o reward_n and_o bless_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v past_o his_o word_n to_o we_o the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o we_o depend_v on_o god_n authority_n the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o god_n part_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a changeable_a creature_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v god_n will_v change_v if_o his_o truth_n be_v change_v but_o that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n they_o may_v break_v the_o law_n but_o they_o can_v annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o annihilate_v the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v change_v or_o deny_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v immutable_a and_o infallible_a another_o expression_n be_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o fail_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o god_n compare_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unalterable_a the_o stand_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v god_n last_o will_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o other_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n these_o testimony_n endure_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o carry_v we_o beyond_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a principle_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o in_o glory_n the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o bless_a immortality_n sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n but_o grace_n of_o incorruption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o wicked_a though_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o uphold_v unto_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o languish_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o high_o provoke_v and_o then_o irreconcilable_a god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v endure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o this_o will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o godly_a and_o
will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o walk_v by_o their_o own_o will_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o marriage_n such_o licentious_a spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o undo_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o displease_a duty_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o comfortable_a privilege_n every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o holiness_n now_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v more_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v then_o may_v we_o ground_o expect_v the_o privilege_n promise_v we_o will_v have_v salvation_n but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o gratify_v one_o selfish_a desire_n but_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v sin_n pardon_v we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o be_v averss_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o sweeten_v duty_n by_o felicity_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n psal._n 10._o 1._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v far_o from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v within_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o some_o cold_a and_o customary_a duty_n they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o little_a outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n but_o have_v no_o love_n and_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o they_o slight_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o salvation_n however_o they_o can_v like_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o like_v he_o not_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v noâ—…e_v of_o i_o and_o luk._n 19_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o be_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n bring_v his_o bond_n and_o cord_n with_o he_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 3._o they_o despise_v the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o there_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o slight_a his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o put_v all_o hope_n far_o away_o from_o themselves_o see_v act_n 16._o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 48_o verse_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v mark_v first_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o we_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v counsel_n give_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o there_o also_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v bring_v but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n direct_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a not_o by_o the_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v this_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n see_v verse_n 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n you_o become_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o that_o phrase_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o be_v very_o notable_a there_o be_v a_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o rather_o than_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o publican_n judge_v himself_o and_o go_v home_o justify_v but_o a_o humble_a self-judging_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o a_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a refusal_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o unconvert_v man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n clear_a god_n if_o he_o thus_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n declare_v their_o condemnation_n just_a 4._o they_o refuse_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o forego_v pledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o taste_n and_o earnest_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_a salvation_n when_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o salvation_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_a after_o sin_n hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o proud_a lazy_a self-loving_a heart_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n tit._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o part_n they_o that_o slight_a holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n 5._o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o right_o understand_v partly_o because_o they_o only_o value_v it_o under_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n as_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o ease_n not_o as_o a_o state_n of_o immaculate_a
whether_o with_o such_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o hour_n be_v not_o certain_a second_o the_o subject-matter_n thy_n righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n and_o precept_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 58._o we_o can_v sufficient_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n suit_v therewith_o whether_o they_o concern_v we_o or_o other_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o give_v the_o promise_a reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a all_o god_n deal_n be_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o the_o small_a of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v overlook_v though_o notable_a mercy_n shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v psal._n 68_o 19_o not_o only_o daily_a benefit_n but_o great_a deliverance_n be_v a_o stand_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 66._o 2._o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a show_v forth_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n especial_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2_o so_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o in_o protect_v his_o people_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v promise_n and_o threaten_n fulfil_v on_o other_o how_o punctual_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o on_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal._n 48._o 8._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mark_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v the_o event_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n 3._o god_n righteous_a judgement_n afflict_v of_o we_o do_v also_o yield_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o they_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o sad_a correction_n afford_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o yet_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o cease_v laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n david_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o praise_v god_n every_o day_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o often_o every_o day_n love_n sweeten_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o evermore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sole_a employment_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n but_o praise_v he_o yet_o more_o psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o still_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 2._o of_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v praise_v god_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n first_o the_o duty_n second_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o first_o the_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o formality_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n blessing_n praise_v give_v thanks_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinctness_n of_o notion_n to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n be_v use_v psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o eph._n 1._o 7._o praise_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o may_v praise_v a_o stranger_n for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n though_o we_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o they_o psal._n iii_o 1._o 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o at_o all_o need_v it_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gain_v other_o to_o he_o when_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n the_o other_o word_n be_v thanksgiving_n psal._n 107._o 1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a this_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a because_o praise_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o deed_n also_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n but_o we_o show_v our_o gratitude_n by_o obedience_n but_o these_o be_v often_o co-incident_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a praise_v of_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o slight_a and_o formal_a for_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v work_n of_o love_n the_o better_a be_v this_o service_n perform_v therefore_o unless_o these_o praise_n flow_v from_o a_o believe_a love_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o invisible_a one_o heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o trust_v so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o praise_v faith_n set_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o vail_n and_o show_v we_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o dispense_v all_o thing_n powerful_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sight_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a_o near_a vision_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o future_a glory_n here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n 2_o love_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o force_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o there_o he_o mean_v god_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o renew_a sense_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o a_o intimate_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v set_v the_o tongue_n a_o work_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o praise_v then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n none_o else_o do_v it_o serious_o delightful_o but_o where_o these_o grace_n reign_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n benefit_n and_o perfection_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o these_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n word_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v quote_v act_v 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o speech_n be_v our_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o because_o god_n be_v
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
reason_n with_o we_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n neh._n 4._o 6._o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o 3._o the_o utility_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o love_n john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la we_o owe_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v his_o testimony_n therefore_o your_o soul_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n between_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o love_n sake_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n not_o by_o servile_a constraint_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o command_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o beside_o the_o outward_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n carnal_a man_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v ungodly_a if_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a kind_n of_o religion_n when_o fear_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_n they_o do_v somewhat_o god_n will_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v a_o man_n be_v never_o firm_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o prefer_v service_n before_o liberty_n and_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o love_n by_o two_o thing_n by_o be_v awful_a and_o cheerful_a grieve_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o glad_a when_o we_o please_v he_o awful_a in_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v 1._o awful_a you_o dare_v not_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o that_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o keep_v of_o jewel_n prov._n 6._o 24._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n as_o jewel_n choice_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o forward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 110._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n you_o need_v not_o stand_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n sway_v they_o a_o man_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o that_o he_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v second_o the_o degree_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o doctrine_n our_o love_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v a_o exceed_a love_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v the_o height_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o our_o love_n not_o a_o cold_a love_n as_o child_n love_v thing_n but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n but_o a_o high_a strong_a love_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v or_o divert_v such_o as_o do_v deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_o affect_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o expression_n a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o meditation_n operation_n make_v we_o sedulous_a and_o serious_a in_o obey_v god_n psal._n 119._o 48._o my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o receive_n our_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n our_o hand_n to_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o commandment_n this_o argue_v love_n second_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o high_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 1._o such_o as_o prevail_v over_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n wealth_n honour_n credit_n estate_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v above_o out_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 44._o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n be_v hide_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n a_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o whatever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o fleshly_a sensitive_a good_a or_o interest_n lie_v close_a to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v and_o glory_n stoop_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o this_o interest_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o serve_v god_n till_o you_o have_v this_o prevail_a love_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v over_o carnal_a desire_n and_o evil_a affection_n within_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v our_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o for_o sin_n see_v baxter_n page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o to_o 279._o in_o his_o direction_n about_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o best_a and_o some_o good_a in_o the_o worst_a the_o critical_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o your_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o your_o love_n than_o you_o may_v say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a self_n that_o prevail_v above_o corrupt_a self_n well_o then_o rest_v not_o in_o some_o general_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a but_o this_o prevail_a affection_n that_o justle_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n serm._n clxxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o now_o of_o his_o fear_n we_o must_v 1._o labour_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v his_o next_o step_n my_o soul_n love_v thy_o testimony_n exceed_o and_o 3._o love_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n first_o his_o integrity_n be_v again_o assert_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o it_o first_o his_o integrity_n be_v assert_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v notable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n precept_n and_o testimony_n mandatis_fw-la adjungit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v calvin_n ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-la regala_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la complecti_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la foedus_fw-la he_o add_v the_o word_n testimony_n to_o that_o of_o precept_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n precept_n signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o testimony_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o move_a cause_n
idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n man_n esteem_v little_a of_o their_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o god_n balance_n they_o may_v weigh_v heavy_a not_o only_o wicked_a word_n but_o even_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a purpose_n or_o for_o no_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o your_o account_n they_o will_v come_v in_o as_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a sentence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n such_o as_o want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n and_o benefit_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la god_n may_v condemn_v you_o for_o these_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la upon_o repentance_n he_o pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o possible_o such_o be_v idle_a word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a idle_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 35_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n now_o such_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o these_o he_o be_v responsible_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n however_o we_o must_v not_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v profane_a discourse_n he_o enjoin_v profitable_a discourse_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o converse_v otherwise_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a jest_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o he_o condemn_v filthiness_n or_o word_n contrary_a to_o christian_a gravity_n decency_n or_o modesty_n so_o he_o condemn_v foolish_a talk_v which_o be_v impertinent_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o then_o jest_v not_o all_o honest_a mirth_n or_o use_v of_o wit_n but_o a_o intemperate_a use_n when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a or_o too_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o to_o impious_a just_n by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a wit._n in_o the_o general_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a guard_n on_o all_o jest_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a and_o that_o we_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o thansgiving_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o cheerful_a and_o allow_a mirth_n heart_n that_o be_v keep_v sensible_a of_o god_n goodness_n be_v desirous_a to_o express_v it_o to_o other_o whenever_o occasion_n offer_v and_o vain_a and_o idle_a communication_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v to_o they_o 2._o positive_o we_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n his_o conference_n and_o discourse_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n 1._o because_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 10._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v act_n 2._o 26._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a now_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o taste_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n serve_v they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o jam._n 3._o 9_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o conference_n and_o edify_a discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o prov._n 16._o 21._o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o the_o more_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v and_o our_o gift_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o break_n or_o as_o the_o widow_n give_v oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v enrich_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o we_o occasion_n other_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o knowledge_n but_o as_o our_o own_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o use_v it_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o as_o vent_v of_o sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n so_o do_v vent_v spiritual_a knowledge_n still_o increase_v it_o 2_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o when_o we_o communicate_v our_o experience_n to_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o when_o â—…ou_o be_v câ—…verted_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cer._n 1._o 4._o that_o god_n comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n comfort_n one_o that_o another_o may_v be_v comfort_v as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o the_o official_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o convey_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o himself_o aught_o to_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o other_o it_o be_v mighty_a edify_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n praise_n if_o we_o have_v get_v direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o promise_n have_v afford_v any_o support_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v debtor_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v and_o be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o many_o take_v a_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v cordial_n strong-water_n and_o medicine_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o repository_n that_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o delight_v to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o what_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n david_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v for_o sin_n say_v ps._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o thou_o he_o have_v find_v it_o how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o such_o story_n of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o wake_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o may_v direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o thy_o temptation_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o succour_v of_o other_o who_o be_v tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfortable_a duty_n that_o have_v much_o
be_v they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o maintain_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o p._n 643_o malice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 943_o malice_n be_v industrious_a diligent_a vigilant_a p._n 943_o whence_o it_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a p._n 736_o man_n a_o stray_a creature_n p._n 462._o 62._o 1100._o vid._n wander_v a_o weak_a mutable_a creature_n p._n 47._o 836_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n p._n 47_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n p._n 494_o he_o be_v so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n p._n 495_o he_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n p._n 496_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o p._n 496_o man_n the_o word_n use_v for_o 1._o distinction_n 2._o aggravation_n 3._o lâ—…mitation_n p._n 921_o manner_n of_o obedience_n regard_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n p._n 26_o 27_o 233_o martyrdom_n greedy_o affect_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n p._n 852_o maxim_n of_o true_a wisdom_n nine_o p._n 645_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n ordinary_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n why_o p._n 867_o it_o render_v god_n people_n liable_a to_o mock_n p._n 869_o mean_a and_o low_o gift_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v p._n 649_o meaning_n and_o general_a intention_n not_o enough_o p._n 208_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o grace-160_a choice_n of_o proper_a mean_n a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o mean_n to_o attain_v true_a blessedness_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o your_o rule_n 2._o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n 4._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n p._n 6_o mean_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 321._o 639._o 1041_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a to_o be_v use_v p_o 648_o mean_n diligent_o use_v a_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n p._n 36_o mean_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o comfort_n p._n 599_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o continuance_n uncertain_a p._n 404_o they_o can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n 600_o mean_n indirect_a to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542._o they_o that_o use_v they_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n ibid._n mean_n of_o convey_v comfort_n the_o word_n &_o promise_n mean_n of_o receive_v comfort_n faith_n and_o prayer_n p._n 514_o measure_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 792_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a etc._n etc._n p._n 482_o 483_o measure_n all_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come-492_a mediator_n god_n only_o find_v in_o a_o mediator_n p._n 14_o god_n measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o p._n 648_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o bless_v for_o who_o he_o mediate_v p._n 10._o christ_n mediate_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n meditation_n often_o find_v what_o prayer_n miss_v p._n 13_o 14_o require_v to_o a_o serious_a course_n of_o obedience_n p._n 322_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n p._n 322_o 634_o meditation_n upon_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n p._n 763_o 634_o meditation_n be_v threefold_a p._n 648_o meditation_n cause_v delight_n and_o delight_n meditation_n p._n 89_o it_o cause_v love_n to_o the_o word_n &_o love_n to_o meditation_n 630_o meditation_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 89._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a solemn_a and_o fix_v p._n 90_o meditation_n fix_v or_o state_v be_v either_o 1._o reflexive_a or_o 2._o direct_v meditation_n direct_v be_v either_o dogmatical_a or_o practical_a p._n 90_o 91_o meditation_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o 91_o 92._o 630._o 649._o 929._o 930_o meditation_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n when_o cursory_a read_n operate_v nothing_o p._n 147._o 890._o 632._o 929_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n its_o use_n &_o excellency-p_a 572_o 573_o meditation_n on_o god_n word_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 576._o 631_o 632_o 634_o 638._o 929_o 930_o three_o sort_n reprove_v for_o not_o right_o meditate_v 633_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2_o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o our_o duty_n 929_o 930_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n in_o suffering_n glorify_v god_n p._n 148_o meekness_n a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 155_o memory_n strengthen_v 1._o by_o the_o impression_n that_o truth_n make_v on_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o those_o truth_n p._n 600_o 601_o mercenary_a spirit_n to_o love_v religion_n for_o its_o portion_n and_o not_o for_o itself_o p._n 866_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n none_o why_o p._n 838._o 937_o mercy_n describe_v under_o several_a notion_n p._n 316_o mercy_n bespeak_v praise_n p._n 42._o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 319_o mercy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516_o mercy_n of_o god_n misapply_v one_o of_o the_o sinner_n vain_a excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 406._o mercy_n show_v in_o creation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o mercy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o p._n 394._o 905_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v heighten_v by_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n p._n 423_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 317_o new_a mercy_n call_v for_o new_a thanksgiving_n p._n 420_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v god_n great_a glory_n p._n 579_o mercy_n general_a and_o special_a p._n 512_o mercy_n when_o we_o find_v mercy_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o p._n 169_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n be_v in_o jehovah_n p._n 990_o 991_o mercy_n move_v by_o misery_n p_o 158._o 165._o 314._o 318_o mercy_n the_o best_a plea_n of_o saint_n why_o p._n 838._o 937._o 905_o mercy_n god_n great_a argument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 315._o 318_o 319_o method_n of_o god_n in_o beget_v grace_n p._n 659_o method_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 910_o method_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o show_v his_o favour_n objection_n answer_v p._n 910_o 911_o 912_o midnight_n praise_v of_o god_n at_o midnight_n p._n 425_o it_o argue_v 1._o ardency_n of_o devotion_n 2._o sincerity_n which_o god_n see_v in_o secrecy_n 3._o preciousness_n of_o time_n 4._o value_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n above_o natural_a refreshment_n 5._o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a adoration_n p._n 425_o 426_o miscarriage_n of_o soul_n by_o murmur_v &_o despondency-29_a mind_n enlighten_v will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 685_o mind_n true_a christian_n be_v always_o like_v mind_v but_o not_o always_o like_o affection_a p._n 674_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n most_o shameful_a p._n 215_o mischief_n god_n bring_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n p._n 564_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1034_o ministry_n necessary_a though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a why_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v truth_n 3._o to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n etc._n etc._n p._n 695_o 696_o misery_n move_v mercy_n p._n 158._o 165._o 969._o 512_o mistake_v very_o common_a and_o very_o satal_a about_o 1._o misery_n and_o happiness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o folly_n 3._o bondage_n and_o liberty_n p._n 301_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n about_o outward_a trouble_n p._n 884_o mock_n god_n people_n liable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n p._n 869_o they_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood-869_a 339_o we_o must_v persevere_v against_o mock_n reason_n p._n 339_o 340._o direction_n p._n 341_o mock_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v p._n 903_o moderation_n of_o desire_n sorrow_n fear_n how_o p._n 617_o 618_o moderation_n of_o affliction_n promise_v p._n 541_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n discover_v by_o submission_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 257_o monarchy_n four_o great_a one_o of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n p._n 580_o mood_n reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v only_o religious_a in_o good_a mood_n p._n 342_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n p._n 862._o 904._o 214_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o religion_n whence_o they_o proceed_v p._n 451._o no_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 1075_o moral_a law_n still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n as_o a_o rule_n 845_o morning_n with_o early_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o step_n to_o obedience_n p._n
this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n relent_v and_o yield_v one_o instance_n more_o act_v 24._o 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v mark_v the_o disadvantage_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v the_o man_n none_o of_o the_o tender_a a_o pagan_a and_o to_o boot_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n cause_v these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o word_n all_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o but_o soon_o may_v they_o fear_v they_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o john_n 3._o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conviction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o spiritual_a agony_n exceed_v all_o natural_a passion_n fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scorch_v more_o and_o breed_v more_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o soul_n their_o thought_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o his_o sin_n revive_v the_o poor_a creature_n lie_v grovel_v second_o there_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o transform_v power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n from_o a_o false_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bad_a to_o a_o better_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v they_o off_o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n though_o their_o worship_n be_v never_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v even_o over_o those_o that_o have_v be_v root_v and_o habituate_v in_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n praise_v in_o their_o prosperity_n deprecate_v their_o anger_n when_o any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o magnify_v their_o goodness_n when_o any_o good_a receive_v build_v they_o temple_n offer_v they_o gift_n must_v they_o break_v those_o image_n destroy_v those_o temple_n deny_v those_o god_n how_o dear_a idol_n be_v rachel_n steal_n away_o her_o father_n image_n clear_o show_v gen._n 31._o 34._o she_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o build_v god_n israel_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o hanker_a after_o her_o father_n idol_n no_o humour_n so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a as_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o religious_a custom_n they_o accuse_v stephen_n for_o change_v the_o custom_n moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o roman_n to_o observe_v act_v 16._o 21._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o a_o old_a religion_n into_o a_o new_a one_o 2._o the_o convert_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o change_v nature_n to_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v he_o that_o resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n envy_n revenge_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o gospel_n do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o we_o natural_o love_v that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o creature_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o happiness_n in_o he_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n that_o god_n desire_n shall_v be_v our_o desire_n his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o delight_n our_o delight_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o this_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n spirit_n disposition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n isa._n 55._o 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o figtree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o nature_n three_o in_o comfort_v poor_a distress_a soul_n their_o sore_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o degree_n so_o no_o comfort_n groan_n unutterable_a so_o joy_v unutterable_a nothing_o leave_v that_o will_v comfort_v it_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o joy_n the_o revive_n of_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n can_v do_v nothing_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n job_n 33._o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n will_v still_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o scripture_n wound_n will_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o scripture_n plaster_n he_o that_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n can_v only_o release_v we_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n four_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengtnh_v power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a as_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o act_n 20._o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n